elsewhere_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luk._n â—4_n 44._o yet_o here_o the_o psalm_n whence_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o or_o in_o syriake_n a_o dialect_n of_o hebrew_n christ_n speak_v render_v the_o law_n signify_v general_o a_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o man_n so_o it_o add_v to_o man_n guilt_n when_o they_o improve_v not_o this_o privilege_n but_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o your_o law_n not_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o of_o what_o in_o it_o may_v refute_v their_o unjust_a aspersion_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n reâ—â—oning_n in_o general_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o man_n god_n they_o need_v not_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o have_v charge_v blasphemy_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n 7._o albeit_o magistrate_n be_v but_o man_n like_o their_o brethren_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o bear_v some_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n this_o shall_v both_o engage_v they_o to_o see_v to_o their_o qualification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v right_a to_o this_o glorious_a title_n and_o the_o privilege_n contain_v therein_o aught_o to_o have_v god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n they_o exerce_fw-la for_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o their_o employment_n 9_o let_v magistrate_n be_v never_o so_o high_a you_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o his_o word_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_z servant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o psalm_n 10._o thing_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o whatever_o man_n imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o sentence_n must_v stand_v without_o impeachment_n of_o blasphemy_n 11._o albeit_o man_n who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v very_o assiduous_a to_o wrest_v and_o throw_v it_o to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o light_n to_o it_o rather_o than_o seek_v light_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o verdict_n do_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v that_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v annul_v let_v man_n cavil_v or_o gloss_n it_o as_o they_o will_n 12._o christ_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v true_a god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n run_v that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o even_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o magistrate_n psal_n 97.7_o with_o heb._n 1.6_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v study_v christ_n glorious_a sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o sinner_n his_o glorious_a endowment_n and_o high_a employment_n and_o office_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v infer_v that_o hâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o christ_n glory_n and_o godhead_n want_v not_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a opposer_n if_o christ_n lay_v it_o at_o his_o door_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o it_o say_v you_o thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v take_v from_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o that_o power_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n verse_n 37._o but_o since_o he_o do_v these_o work_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o work_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n mutual_o exist_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 38._o and_o so_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n christ_n assert_n and_o confirm_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o oppose_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 30_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n as_o to_o add_v glorious_a work_n to_o his_o word_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n plead_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o work_v do_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n for_o so_o his_o servant_n do_v work_v miracle_n but_o work_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o require_v no_o implicit_a and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o this_o point_n but_o man_n shall_v accurat_o try_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o on_o these_o ground_n close_o with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v 3._o christ_n work_n be_v divine_a even_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v content_a not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o after_o trial_n their_o conscience_n do_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o when_o christ_n have_v manifest_v never_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o yet_o natural_o man_n have_v prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o and_o at_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o their_o fault_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n get_v much_o wrong_n by_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o mind_n and_o seek_v their_o good_a therefore_o albeit_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o yet_o he_o follow_v they_o with_o other_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 6._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o god_n word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o seek_v any_o other_o proof_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o when_o he_o add_v work_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n he_o may_v not_o only_o exact_v believe_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n undeniable_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 7._o christ_n be_v never_o right_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o however_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n of_o subsistence_n property_n and_o order_n of_o work_v yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v undivided_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o other_o for_o they_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o
and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n more_o affectionate_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a duty_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o for_o even_o this_o profane_a samaritane_n have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o it_o yea_o she_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v v._o 25._o 6._o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a and_o man_n be_v serious_a about_o get_v of_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n and_o for_o this_o end_n will_v omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o get_v light_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o practice_n that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o propound_v that_o grand_a question_n unto_o he_o to_o get_v resolution_n rather_o than_o to_o think_v she_o start_v that_o national_a difference_n to_o shift_v any_o discourse_n about_o she_o own_o vileness_n 7._o a_o waken_a conscience_n be_v always_o so_o jealous_a of_o itself_o and_o its_o way_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o to_o omit_v no_o mean_a of_o information_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v establish_v nor_o have_v sound_a peace_n as_o they_o will_v find_v when_o the_o conscience_n be_v put_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o first_o scruple_n that_o present_v itself_o be_v this_o question_n concern_v their_o way_n of_o worship_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v antiquity_n oppose_v to_o christ_n own_o express_a ordinance_n and_o antiquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o be_v a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o follow_v when_o it_o contradict_v the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v therein_o such_o be_v the_o samaritan_n pretence_n our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v another_o place_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o time_n frequent_v it_o verse_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n christ_n in_o discuss_v of_o this_o question_n answer_v in_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o both_o these_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o better_a for_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v astrict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o so_o the_o samaritane_n worship_n because_o unlawful_a and_o the_o jewish_a way_n because_o temporary_a shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o discover_v of_o error_n and_o false-waye_n so_o to_o point_v they_o out_o as_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v be_v bring_v from_o they_o not_o to_o another_o way_n not_o much_o better_a but_o to_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o therefore_o christ_n take_v pain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o only_o to_o draw_v she_o off_o samaritanism_n but_o from_o the_o jewish_a way_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v to_o christianity_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordain_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o under_o shadow_n they_o shall_v find_v out_o christ_n for_o while_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o he_o impli_v that_o before_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o lawful_o 3._o god_n may_v lawful_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n when_o he_o please_v see_v any_o thing_n be_v therefore_o worship_n and_o lawful_a in_o it_o only_o because_o he_o appoint_v it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n foretell_v the_o lord_n change_v of_o the_o jewish_a way_n of_o worship_n 4._o after_o christ_n come_v and_o death_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o much_o do_v this_o assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_n compare_v with_o verse_n 23._o see_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v gospel_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o not_o there_o more_o than_o in_o another_o place_n and_o many_o jew_n be_v christian_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o not_o they_o and_o their_o proselyte_n only_o this_o partition-wall_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v quite_o abolish_v of_o right_a by_o his_o death_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o indulgence_n for_o their_o way_n till_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o most_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a of_o they_o be_v act_v and_o go_v about_o and_o be_v thereunto_o astrict_v by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o true_a worship_n as_o it_o must_v have_v god_n command_n so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o through_o christ_n and_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o silial_a affection_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worship_v the_o father_n import_v that_o interest_n and_o affection_n which_o worshipper_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v unto_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v gospel_n dispensation_n as_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o ill_a of_o contrary_a way_n but_o actual_o make_v they_o give_v place_n thereunto_o for_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o christ_n assure_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o shall_v not_o so_o worship_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v it_o accomplish_v 7._o man_n be_v ordinary_o so_o root_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o therefore_o must_v christ_n press_v this_o woman_n believe_v i_o 8._o as_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n how_o little_a soever_o he_o be_v credit_v for_o say_v he_o woman_n believe_v i_o 9_o christ_n not_o only_o reveal_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o weall_a that_o he_o will_v even_o entreat_v for_o credence_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v our_o supplicant_n that_o we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n for_o our_o own_o good_a therefore_o do_v he_o entreat_v woman_n believe_v i_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o assertion_n christ_n speak_v to_o her_o question_n more_o distinct_o and_o leave_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o both_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o their_o give_a place_n to_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n she_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o themselves_o at_o least_o equal_a therefore_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v compare_v each_o with_o other_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n till_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o condemn_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n as_o be_v a_o ignorant_a way_n and_o want_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prefer_v the_o jew_n as_o have_v clear_a ground_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n the_o saviour_n also_o be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 2.3_o whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o good_a intention_n no_o zeal_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o can_v justify_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v not_o sure_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o go_v about_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n thereof_o so_o much_o be_v
he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n proceed_v to_o record_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v that_o narration_n v._o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o first_o the_o cause_n which_o draw_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o go_v out_o which_o be_v their_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o woman_n testimony_n v._o 39_o next_o their_o request_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grant_v thereof_o v._o 40._o three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o who_o belike_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o otherwise_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 41._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o conversion_n be_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o own_o instruction_n v._o 42._o which_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o understand_v of_o they_o who_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o her_o information_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o of_o these_o who_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o see_v he_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o from_o five_o 39_o learn_v 1._o very_o weak_a instrument_n may_v be_v very_o rich_o bless_v when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n for_o this_o woman_n prevail_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o but_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o one_o can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o much_o more_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v so_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ripe_a a_o very_a weak_a mean_a through_o god_n blessing_n will_v draw_v they_o in_o for_o these_o samaritan_n be_v persuade_v by_o less_o than_o many_o incorrigible_a jew_n have_v daily_o 4._o as_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a estimation_n even_o of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o believe_a from_o v._o 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n where_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o draw_v near_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o the_o samaritan_n belike_o more_o than_o believe_v come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o draw_v on_o more_o 2._o christ_n be_v right_o take_v up_o his_o company_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v and_o especial_o the_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n will_v breathe_v out_o desire_v after_o its_o own_o confirmation_n by_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o who_o long_o for_o his_o company_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o spread_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o for_o a_o preludy_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o need_n he_o abide_v there_o 4._o as_o christ_n measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o child_n necessity_n so_o a_o very_a short_a while_n of_o his_o company_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n only_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o whereas_o many_o now_o think_v little_a that_o his_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o one_o horizon_n from_o verse_n 41._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o instrument_n be_v not_o yet_o desperate_a if_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o more_o believe_v than_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o christ_n be_v find_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n will_v have_v such_o clearness_n in_o discover_v himself_o and_o such_o efficacy_n in_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o otherwise_o stand_v out_o for_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o 3._o a_o short_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n may_v do_v much_o good_a through_o his_o blessing_n for_o in_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v people_n to_o hearken_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o must_v work_v a_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n be_v never_o establish_v till_o it_o get_v root_n on_o christ_n speak_v and_o seal_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v say_v come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v undervalue_v man_n authority_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o declare_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o her_o word_n 2._o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n offer_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n teach_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o this_o their_o faith_n rest_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o verse_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n with_o his_o entertainment_n and_o work_v of_o another_o miracle_n there_o this_o history_n be_v interrupt_v from_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o narration_n of_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o prosecute_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n john_n relate_v his_o come_n thither_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o sychar_n verse_n 43._o that_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n no_o respect_n in_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o or_o stay_v not_o there_o verse_n 44._o but_o go_v to_o cana_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 46_o and_o that_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o galilee_n towards_o cana_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o verse_n 45._o from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n close_o to_o follow_v their_o call_n from_o he_o even_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a elsewhere_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o success_n in_o samaria_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n from_o verse_n 44._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n among_o and_o above_o other_o and_o whatever_o charge_n he_o lie_v on_o other_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o the_o chief_a teacher_n himself_o for_o the_o proverb_n import_v that_o he_o be_v
a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unless_o also_o obedience_n to_o he_o will_v be_v join_v therewith_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o they_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v confident_o avow_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wrong_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v his_o right_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o claim_v a_o interest_n therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o who_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n without_o ground_n 10._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v delude_v in_o resist_v on_o what_o he_o reveal_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o who_o flee_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o righteousness_n for_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n verse_n 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a second_o christ_n answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o compare_v himself_o with_o abraham_n who_o be_v great_a in_o their_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o abraham_n know_v of_o he_o the_o true_a messiah_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o do_v get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o by_o faith_n to_o his_o joy_n and_o contentment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n joy_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v he_o according_a to_o that_o ver_fw-la 51._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n true_a child_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n boast_v of_o privilege_n to_o aggreage_fw-mi their_o fault_n therefore_o do_v he_o design_v he_o your_o father_n abraham_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o he_o in_o manner_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o albeit_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o embrace_v before_o yet_o that_o treasure_n be_v but_o couch_v for_o most_o part_n under_o dark_a type_n and_o see_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n do_v bear_v much_o sway_n but_o now_o freegrace_n do_v eminent_o reign_v and_o shine_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o publish_v these_o glad-tyding_n more_o clear_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o my_o day_n 3._o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n by_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n but_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v know_v then_o so_o man_n be_v make_v participant_a of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v christ_n be_v know_v not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v incarnate_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v that_o he_o see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 4._o such_o as_o indeed_o have_v hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n their_o knowledge_n will_v produce_v earnest_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o such_o as_o prize_n christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o incarnation_n as_o a_o very_a sweet_a sight_n for_o abraham_n hear_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o this_o rejoice_v presuppose_v and_o include_v a_o earnest_a desire_n 5._o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a as_o they_o grow_v in_o real_a goodness_n their_o desire_n after_o he_o will_v grow_v for_o so_o even_o abraham_n that_o eminent_a saint_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 6._o the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o manage_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n beget_v partly_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v season_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v speed_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o they_o do_v real_o enjoy_v who_o be_v sincere_o desire_v and_o pursue_v their_o very_a hunger_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v possess_v in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n rejoice_v or_o skip_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v my_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o even_o in_o desire_v it_o 7._o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v frustrate_a nor_o will_v a_o sincere_a and_o cheerful_a puâ—sâ—er_n be_v disappoint_v in_o god_n way_n and_o measure_n for_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o he_o see_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n luk._n 10.24_o but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o 8._o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a reason_n may_v suspend_v the_o satisfy_a the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o day_n in_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n be_v grant_v they_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o for_o albeit_o abraham_n see_v not_o this_o day_n with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n indeed_o suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o long_o after_o abraham_n because_o it_o will_v have_v cross_v his_o purpose_n of_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o saint_n must_v stoop_v to_o quit_v their_o will_n when_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n great_a purpose_n concern_v his_o church_n yet_o abraham_n get_v that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a bodily_a sight_n for_o albeit_o believer_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o time_n have_v a_o double_a advantage_n of_o get_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n yet_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n before_o he_o come_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o performance_n since_o his_o exhibition_n be_v far_o beyond_o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o avail_v not_o without_o this_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 9_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o slow_a from_o faith_n be_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o get_v more_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o to_o believe_v and_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o for_o abraham_n behove_v to_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v desire_v and_o now_o his_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v with_o see_v more_o by_o faith_n 10._o faith_n will_v see_v far_o off_o and_o through_o many_o impediment_n and_o will_v draw_v comfort_n from_o what_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a at_o present_a but_o not_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o at_o that_o great_a distance_n and_o through_o all_o these_o type_n he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 11._o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o under_o many_o vail_n will_v bring_v true_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v satisfy_v a_o believer_n however_o he_o desire_v often_o much_o more_o for_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v content_a of_o that_o though_o his_o desire_n be_v after_o more_o and_o it_o do_v indeed_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o i_o need_v not_o here_o curious_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v or_o skip_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o get_v that_o sight_n he_o be_v only_o glad_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o that_o joy_n may_v be_v more_o solid_a and_o make_v less_o noise_n when_o man_n have_v
emproven_v may_v refute_v they_o in_o their_o many_o particular_a miscarriage_n therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o receive_a principle_n to_o refute_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o sinner_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v devote_v unto_o he_o to_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o he_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v speed_n in_o particular_a exigent_n for_o here_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o his_o be_v hear_v in_o particular_a case_n such_o as_o this_o in_o debate_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v man_n religious_a or_o approven_v of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n unless_o they_o walk_v tender_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v speed_n in_o prayer_n and_o do_v â—mprove_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o enable_v they_o yet_o to_o more_o obedience_n for_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n must_v go_v together_o 5._o albeit_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o such_o as_o sincere_o worship_n god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n do_v give_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n account_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n be_v oppose_v each_o to_o other_o 6._o they_o only_a who_o thus_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v not_o sinner_n will_v find_v access_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o get_v answer_n to_o what_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v extraordinary_a calling_n will_v come_v speed_n in_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o other_o will_v come_v speed_n in_o their_o lawful_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v his_o people_n prayer_n it_o be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o clear_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o personal_a approbation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n when_o they_o employ_v god_n much_o in_o prayer_n and_o so_o come_v to_o find_v acceptance_n and_o audience_n from_o he_o for_o by_o god_n hear_v a_o man_n he_o come_v to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n from_o verse_n 32_o 33._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v many_o public_a evidence_n to_o witness_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o do_v he_o subsume_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o miracle_n have_v prove_v it_o 2._o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a to_o do_v that_o which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o distress_n that_o never_o any_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a he_o can_v help_v they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o make_v his_o deal_n to_o they_o a_o experience_n to_o other_o invite_v they_o to_o imply_v he_o thereafter_o for_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a i_o need_v not_o debate_v whether_o ever_o such_o a_o cure_n as_o that_o be_v wrought_v before_o whereof_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o whether_o other_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v may_v be_v parallel_v with_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o christ_n wrought_v it_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n not_o as_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n though_o the_o man_n know_v not_o this_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o singular_a and_o great_a miracle_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o man_n mistake_n yet_o the_o general_a truth_n hold_v good_a and_o the_o man_n in_o commend_v it_o thus_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o look_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o grant_v it_o to_o he_o as_o singular_a which_o be_v far_o from_o their_o practice_n who_o undervalue_n the_o favour_n confer_v upon_o themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o other_o 3._o whatever_o wonder_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o work_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v clear_o evidence_n he_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v they_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v approven_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o this_o work_n be_v verse_n 34._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o assault_n wherein_o be_v high_o incense_v they_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o presumption_n that_o be_v such_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a man_n he_o will_v presume_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o put_n of_o persecutor_n to_o silence_n by_o reason_n will_v not_o gain_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o drive_v they_o upon_o violent_a rage_n as_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v 2._o it_o savour_v of_o pharisaical_a pride_n for_o man_n to_o account_v only_o themselves_o holy_a and_o to_o look_v on_o other_o be_v vile_a for_o so_o do_v they_o compare_v this_o man_n with_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o woeful_a mistake_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v grope_v it_o in_o some_o sad_a affliction_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o bear_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o be_v bear_v blind_a albeit_o all_o have_v original_a sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o lay_v it_o little_a to_o heart_n but_o where_o such_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v 4._o man_n pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o call_n and_o gift_n make_v they_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o messenger_n that_o reprove_v they_o then_o to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o despise_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o who_o be_v base_a than_o themselves_o therefore_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o man_n pride_n that_o when_o sound_a doctrine_n gall_v they_o it_o make_v they_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o instrument_n that_o hold_v it_o out_o as_o here_o be_v their_o practice_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o but_o a_o irrelevant_a objection_n flow_v from_o man_n pride_n when_o the_o weakness_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n make_v they_o reject_v the_o message_n as_o here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a in_o which_o case_n the_o sentence_n be_v null_a before_o god_n for_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o little_a to_o his_o prejudice_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o what_o follow_v ver._n 35._o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 37._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v christ_n comfort_v the_o man_n after_o his_o excommunication_n by_o two_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o last_o whereof_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o exception_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v by_o lead_v he_o to_o knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o that_o christ_n hear_v of_o his_o hard_a condition_n do_v find_v he_o out_o and_o propound_v a_o overture_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o the_o man_n profess_v a_o willingness_n to_o believe_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 36._o be_v resolve_v and_o clear_v by_o christ_n verse_n 37._o 3._o the_o man_n
be_v thus_o clear_v do_v profess_v his_o embrace_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o do_v worship_v he_o ver_fw-la 38._o from_o verse_n 35._o learn_v 1._o man_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o their_o thrift_n to_o need_v and_o get_v more_o proof_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o possible_o this_o great_a mercy_n may_v have_v wear_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o their_o toss_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o to_o it_o to_o need_v comfort_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o receive_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o lot_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o 3._o when_o christ_n people_n be_v crush_v with_o trouble_n and_o ill_a usage_n than_o it_o be_v his_o fit_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a visit_n when_o they_o be_v desert_v by_o all_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o he_o for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o do_v he_o good_a in_o this_o strait_a as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 4._o christ_n will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v his_o own_o in_o trouble_n when_o they_o little_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o for_o whereas_o the_o man_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o where_o to_o find_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v he_o 5._o christ_n will_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a will_v be_v bring_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o find_v he_o who_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o 6._o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n with_o a_o lesser_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o further_a measure_n be_v reserve_v for_o their_o encouragement_n when_o they_o be_v under_o it_o for_o he_o have_v endure_v a_o sharp_a trial_n in_o christ_n defence_n before_o he_o know_v he_o well_o and_o now_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o encouragement_n 7._o the_o main_a matter_n where_o upon_o christ_n tri_v his_o own_o and_o their_o great_a encouragement_n against_o suffering_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v entertain_v for_o he_o propound_v this_o as_o his_o only_a cordial_a and_o the_o mean_a to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o try_v he_o about_o it_o do_v thou_o believe_v 8._o albeit_o faith_n must_v take_v up_o christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o office_n yet_o it_o never_o find_v sure_a foot_n till_o it_o go_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o such_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o verse_n 36._o learn_v 1._o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o his_o own_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o reveal_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n 2._o weak_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n may_v yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o witness_v their_o honesty_n and_o namely_o their_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o ignorance_n some_o spark_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o well_o and_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o begin_v faith_n desire_v growth_n all_o these_o appear_v in_o this_o question_n prove_v the_o man_n honesty_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 3._o whatever_o good_a desire_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a yet_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v on_o implicit_a ground_n but_o seek_v for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o go_v upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v solid_a faith_n without_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o beginning_n but_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o doubt_n clear_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v indeed_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 4._o the_o right_a end_n at_o which_o we_o shall_v aim_v in_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o know_v and_o contemplate_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v close_v with_o and_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o man_n desire_v knowledge_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o unto_o such_o as_o real_o miss_v christ_n and_o deâ—re_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o off_o as_o they_o may_v conceive_v but_o real_o present_a for_o when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n little_o think_v where_o he_o may_v be_v he_o get_v a_o speedy_a account_n that_o he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v be_v present_a with_o he_o 2._o when_o christ_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o new_a gift_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v it_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o to_o wit_n now_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o before_o this_o thou_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v help_v to_o discern_v this_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o as_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n by_o singular_a benefit_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o this_o man_n by_o his_o admit_v he_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o careful_o remember_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o or_o be_v see_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o recover_v his_o sight_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n great_a condescendence_n that_o he_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o vile_a sinner_n so_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v he_o up_o even_o albeit_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n be_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o love_n that_o do_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o lead_v he_o not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o person_n only_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o long_a christ_n keep_v intercourse_n with_o a_o sinner_n his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v still_o the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o know_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o further_a comfort_n from_o verse_n 38._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n when_o yet_o man_n have_v much_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o soul_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v he_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n therefore_o upon_o this_o short_a information_n from_o christ_n he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o when_o one_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o may_v and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o cure_v he_o of_o all_o his_o distemper_n in_o his_o trial_n lord_n i_o believe_v 3._o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o will_v beget_v much_o subjection_n adoration_n and_o reverence_n and_o will_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o christ_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o seem_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a relate_v chief_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n unjust_o pronounce_v against_o this_o man_n wherein_o by_o judgement_n we_o be_v
all_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v of_o oâ—â—_n upon_o the_o creature_n fâ—â—_n this_o peâ—â—â—e_n a_o believer_n may_v find_v they_o all_o wrought_v within_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a restauration_n 6._o by_o nature_n man_n aâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d estrange_v and_o far_o from_o grace_n â—s_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v â—â—â—m_a life_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o needs_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o both_o bodily_a and_o â—pâ—rituâ—â—_n resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v 8._o the_o only_a meaâ—_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v by_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v thus_o lay_v hold_v on_o no_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o â—â—â—e_a they_o â—p_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o live_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n can_v in_o that_o estate_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v prevent_v by_o passive_a regeneration_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o state_n oâ—_n life_n and_o be_v he_o save_v exercise_n of_o infuse_a grace_n without_o which_o all_o antecedent_n exercise_n 〈◊〉_d discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n terror_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o avail_v as_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n and_o regenerate_a man_n with_o temporary_n from_o ver_fw-la 26._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n put_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o after_o carriage_n by_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lively_a in_o their_o way_n for_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v 2._o as_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v only_o from_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o must_v be_v entertain_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a by_o believe_v do_v live_v so_o he_o that_o live_v must_v believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o the_o keep_n in_o of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a resurrection_n as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o continue_a creation_n and_o as_o the_o same_o power_n be_v employ_v in_o beget_v and_o entertain_v this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n must_v still_o be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o in_o their_o defection_n and_o distemper_n and_o in_o their_o swound_n and_o faint_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v forth_o come_v to_o preserve_v believer_n in_o he_o from_o a_o utter_a decay_n in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o death_n yet_o upon_o renew_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o swoon_n he_o will_v also_o preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o reveal_v truth_n we_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o either_o reject_v it_o or_o give_v only_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v he_o pose_v she_o believe_v thou_o this_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o daily_o pose_v our_o own_o heart_n 5._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o get_v life_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o pinch_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o he_o require_v she_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n believe_v thou_o this_o verse_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v martha_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n wherein_o she_o assent_v unto_o what_o christ_n have_v require_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o add_v a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o she_o profess_v she_o have_v believe_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n this_o she_o subjoin_v not_o only_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a unto_o which_o she_o now_o assent_v but_o her_o weak_a grip_n as_o will_v appear_v not_o be_v able_a express_o to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v though_o she_o assent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o she_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o profess_v she_o believe_v all_o that_o may_v flow_v from_o this_o whence_o learn_v 1._o weak_a faith_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o clearness_n and_o assurance_n by_o converse_v and_o conference_n with_o christ_n lay_v open_a our_o weakness_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o her_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n be_v yea_o lord_n affirm_v that_o she_o believe_v it_o though_o yet_o weak_o and_o so_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o further_a length_n than_o she_o have_v attain_v before_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o comprehend_v many_o promise_n in_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o general_n to_o particular_a case_n as_o here_o her_o practice_n insinuate_v recur_v to_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a and_o comprehensive_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o fundamental_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o full_a that_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o first_o may_v yet_o not_o see_v these_o consequence_n so_o clear_o nor_o yet_o so_o firm_o believe_v all_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o martha_n as_o will_v appear_v can_v get_v all_o this_o so_o distinct_o gripe_v when_o yet_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o all_o of_o it_o necessary_o flow_v at_o least_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n even_o when_o she_o doubt_v of_o this_o particular_a which_o he_o call_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o general_a encouragement_n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o than_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rich_a love_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n that_o he_o draw_v out_o these_o general_n in_o particular_a promise_n relate_v to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n 4._o when_o our_o faith_n stagger_v in_o any_o particular_a exigent_n or_o prove_v weak_a in_o believe_v particular_a promise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o recurre_v to_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o till_o we_o get_v more_o and_o study_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o more_o particular_a confidence_n for_o such_o be_v her_o practice_n whatever_o her_o former_a doubt_v or_o present_a weakness_n in_o believe_v be_v yet_o she_o believe_v and_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o study_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v all_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o this_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o that_o end_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o study_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o sure_a both_o of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o mediator_n and_o power_n as_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v 6._o
himself_o as_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n nor_o their_o own_o scatter_n 8._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n as_o man_n be_v true_a god_n the_o object_n of_o save_v say_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o urge_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 9_o the_o say_v of_o humble_a and_o trouble_a soul_n can_v bottom_n or_o fasten_v on_o nothing_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n bear_v their_o weight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 10._o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o trouble_a saint_n the_o affliction_n which_o raise_v their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o have_v comfort_v sufficient_a if_o they_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v their_o encouragement_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o comfort_v they_o believe_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n be_v supply_v and_o make_v up_o with_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v a_o absent_a christ_n present_a to_o a_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v this_o disease_n that_o this_o remedy_n be_v apply_v believe_v 12._o whatever_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n christ_n allow_v upon_o his_o follower_n within_o time_n yet_o the_o first_o encouragement_n must_v begin_v at_o believe_v and_o faith_n must_v grip_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o till_o other_o encouragement_n spring_v up_o in_o its_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n that_o must_v go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o subjoin_v and_o make_v way_n for_o they_o 13._o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o christ_n that_o trouble_a soul_n be_v command_v and_o invite_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o say_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 14._o while_o he_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o press_v to_o faith_n in_o both_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v 1._o i'faith_o in_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n must_v ascend_v up_o through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v this_o exhortation_n import_n 2._o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o through_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o their_o believe_a in_o god_n they_o believe_v also_o in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n invite_v trouble_v soul_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o infinite_a latitude_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o close_v both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o seclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o son_n they_o will_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o father_n infinite_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n accept_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n apply_v christ_n purchase_n and_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n not_o seclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o elect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a fruition_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n verse_n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o as_o christ_n consolation_n be_v all_o rich_a contain_v a_o double_a encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a consolation_n that_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o be_v design_v not_o for_o he_o alone_o to_o ascend_v unto_o but_o for_o many_o more_o through_o he_o for_o who_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o their_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o supposition_n from_o his_o fidelity_n and_o goodwill_n to_o they_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v never_o delude_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n 3._o he_o subjoin_v the_o principal_a consolation_n that_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o study_v encouragement_n by_o say_v aught_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o so_o their_o consolation_n may_v be_v strong_a therefore_o be_v this_o encouragement_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a of_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o present_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o toss_a life_n of_o saint_n here_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n carve_v out_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n yet_o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mansion_n see_v heb._n 13.14_o rev._n 14.13_o 3._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o god_n love_n to_o receive_v sinner_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o save_v all_o nor_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v save_v and_o admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v design_v many_o mansion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o conceive_v of_o as_o if_o heaven_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cel'_v nor_o yet_o as_o point_v at_o several_a degree_n in_o glory_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n ascend_v at_o this_o time_n his_o alone_a and_o by_o it_o he_o will_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v room_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o he_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o through_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v so_o that_o none_o need_v to_o be_v deter_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n unto_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o domestics_n wherein_o they_o will_v get_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a fight_n of_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n shall_v get_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o they_o lay_v up_o there_o before_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n house_n 5._o it_o add_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o saint_n that_o however_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o heaven_n may_v crush_v their_o hope_n that_o ever_o such_o unworthy_a one_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dignify_v yet_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n be_v lord_n and_o heir_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v come_v speed_n there_o for_o their_o behoose_v therefore_o do_v he_o so_o comfortable_o describe_v it_o my_o father_n house_n 6._o christ_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n or_o deceiver_n of_o his_o people_n he_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v nor_o will_v he_o hide_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a for_o in_o this_o he_o bid_v they_o credit_v his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 7._o christ_n deed_n and_o performance_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v anything_o less_o find_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o trial_n so_o bitter_a and_o sad_a but_o christ_n can_v draw_v precious_a consolation_n out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o their_o good_a for_o what_o more_o sad_a to_o the_o disciple_n then_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o he_o draw_v ground_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o i_o go_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o voluntarinesse_n in_o die_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 9_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v any_o right_n to_o heaven_n
also_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n from_o v._o 35._o learn_v 1._o john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o add_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o caviller_n who_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o further_a yet_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n about_o which_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o employ_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v true_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o may_v employ_v faith_n to_o get_v sin_n true_o slay_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o john_n remark_n and_o testimony_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v omit_v or_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o he_o in_o not_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o yet_o pierce_v his_o side_n according_a as_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o faith_n whoever_o there_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o scope_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o as_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 4._o as_o faith_n love_v not_o to_o walk_v on_o slippery_a and_o unsure_a ground_n so_o the_o word_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n to_o fasten_v upon_o for_o john_n here_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v for_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 6._o such_o as_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v their_o care_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o station_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o exception_n unbeliever_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v believer_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o publisher_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v import_v here_o his_o record_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v what_o he_o see_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o publish_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v from_o v._o 36._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_o best_a way_n of_o read_v and_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v john_n clear_v these_o passage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n that_o we_o need_v help_v to_o take_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o point_n out_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o lot_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v john_n help_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o point_v at_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o who_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o he_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 4._o christ_n be_v not_o crush_v by_o or_o under_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v subsist_v under_o all_o of_o it_o till_o he_o triumph_v over_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o great_a haste_n in_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v to_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o eat_v the_o marrow_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n it_o point_v at_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o bone_n be_v keep_v whole_a as_o be_v short_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34.20_o be_v apply_v which_o prove_v true_a of_o believer_n under_o their_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o crush_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o first_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n who_o carve_v out_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o adversary_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34._o hold_v out_o that_o god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o other_o through_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o from_o man_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n point_v out_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o voluntary_o prevent_v their_o cruelty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o violent_a he_o nor_o hasten_v his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n from_o v._o 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v point_v out_o not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o need_v to_o study_v much_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n thereof_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n yet_o of_o more_o scripture_n to_o clear_v these_o proceed_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o alike_o infallible_a verity_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o be_v accomplish_v no_o less_o than_o another_o for_o in_o these_o proceed_n as_o one_o so_o another_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o get_v accomplishment_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a determiner_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o malicious_a upstirrer_n unto_o cruelty_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ignorant_a executor_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o pierce_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o either_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n for_o this_o deed_n or_o be_v general_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o their_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o he_o and_o by_o their_o interpose_v with_o pilate_n v._o 31._o occasion_v this_o cruelty_n
church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o also_o be_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o government_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v universal_a over_o whosoever_o need_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n over_o church-member_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n servant_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o any_o crush_v it_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o because_o of_o it_o according_a as_o their_o condition_n require_v their_o power_n in_o doctrine_n be_v exercise_v about_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o inward_a and_o their_o power_n in_o discipline_n about_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o infectious_a for_o their_o power_n here_o be_v abouâ—_n sin_n and_o over_o person_n because_o of_o this_o 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o church-member_n consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o that_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o feel_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v declarative_o and_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n absolve_v and_o lose_v they_o and_o do_v also_o take_v off_o any_o censure_n judicial_o inflict_v for_o their_o scandalous_a behaviour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a that_o they_o do_v by_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n name_n declare_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v remit_v but_o bind_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o need_n require_v they_o do_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n tie_v they_o strait_o that_o so_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o bond_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o that_o they_o be_v ministerial_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 7._o this_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n however_o carnal_a heart_n may_v contemn_v and_o sleight_v it_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n yet_o be_v go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o penitent_a or_o obstinate_a sinner_n will_v find_v god_n mind_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v according_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n on_o earth_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v their_o authority_n assert_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v matth._n 18.18_o 20._o and_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a who_o be_v meet_a object_n of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n verse_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v follow_v unto_o v._o 30_o christ_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o occasion_v chief_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o sequel_n by_o thomas_n his_o diffidence_n the_o narration_n of_o this_o appear_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o five_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a that_o thomas_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v chap._n 11.16_o and_o 14.5_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o their_o last_o meeting_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o his_o lurk_a place_n v._o 24._o oâ—_n more_o near_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o either_o have_v seek_v he_o out_o or_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o wilful_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o get_v the_o sensible_a satisfaction_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o v._o 25._o for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n simple_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o seek_v that_o evidence_n of_o his_o pierce_a hand_n &_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v now_o know_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o john_n only_o record_v that_o he_o see_v it_o chap._n 19_o 34_o 35._o see_v that_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v v._o 20._o and_o his_o desire_n of_o this_o do_v evidence_n his_o affection_n unto_o a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o he_o not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o thrust_v his_o hand_n also_o into_o his_o side_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o sin_n that_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o report_n as_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o god_n witness_n unless_o he_o get_v sensible_a satisfaction_n doct._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_o gracious_a who_o yet_o be_v very_o timorous_a in_o a_o trial_n and_o will_v not_o recover_v from_o their_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o thomas_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o have_v return_v to_o the_o society_n as_o yet_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o 2._o negligence_n in_o frequent_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v man_n far_o behind_o and_o prejudge_v they_o much_o for_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n of_o the_o signification_n whereof_o see_v on_o chap._n 11.16_o be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n and_o other_o bring_v they_o but_o of_o that_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o he_o also_o which_o they_o get_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o many_o snare_n and_o doubt_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v communicative_a in_o their_o station_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o make_v it_o know_v as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o tell_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o that_o which_o most_o affect_v they_o and_o sluck_v with_o they_o 4._o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o his_o disciple_n estimation_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n for_o now_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n v._o 2._o 13_o 18_o 20_o 28_o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 12_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n more_o rare_o give_v he_o before_o 5._o unbelief_n be_v strange_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v thomas_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o 6._o our_o carnal_a heart_n know_v no_o way_n not_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unless_o they_o get_v all_o the_o object_n of_o say_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thomas_n here_o he_o will_v see_v and_o lest_o his_o sight_n shall_v be_v delude_v he_o will_v touch_v also_o and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o presumption_n to_o be_v wilful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o ground_n reveal_v and_o afford_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o get_v their_o will_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o this_o
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
and_o work_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o be_v also_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o study_v that_o the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n shine_v in_o all_o the_o father_n work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o our_o head_n and_o may_v see_v he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o again_o inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v 6_o christ_n omnipotency_n work_v from_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o when_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v as_o need_n require_v for_o he_o will_v show_v he_o or_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o and_o he_o from_o the_o father_n will_v work_v before_o your_o eye_n great_a thing_n than_o these_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n work_n do_v speak_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o own_o will_v get_v good_a of_o they_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o they_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o harden_a enemy_n will_v reap_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o they_o christ_n may_v convince_v they_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n may_v dash_v their_o unbelief_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o then_o stupid_a astonishment_n for_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n that_o you_o may_v marvel_v he_o speak_v of_o their_o wonder_v as_o the_o father_n end_n and_z his_o in_o these_o work_n as_o to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o glory_n to_o convince_v they_o so_o far_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o reap_v no_o more_o fruit_n by_o his_o work_n verse_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n christ_n produce_v several_a instance_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o conjunction_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o man_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o wherein_o he_o work_v as_o the_o father_n work_v not_o that_o he_o quicken_v some_o and_o the_o father_n other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v joint_a with_o the_o father_n in_o these_o work_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o do_v they_o work_v even_o so_o as_o the_o father_n work_v they_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v as_o a_o principal_a agent_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o will_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quicken_a and_o raise_v may_v very_o safe_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o quicken_a these_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o of_o raise_v up_o of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v more_o distinct_o verse_n 25_o 28._o not_o exclude_v also_o his_o miraculous_a quicken_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n verse_n 20._o nor_o be_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o work_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o operation_n rom._n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 11._o but_o christ_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o present_a point_n in_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v doctrine_n 1_o quicken_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v it_o out_o as_o his_o father_n prerogative_n and_o he_o as_o equal_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o see_v deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 68.20_o 2._o as_o christ_n power_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o show_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o power_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o so_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o do_v give_v to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o lesser_a difficulty_n may_v establish_v their_o heart_n when_o nothing_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v effectuate_v what_o they_o need_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o may_v give_v these_o who_o have_v find_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n confidence_n in_o come_v to_o he_o to_o recover_v their_o decay_a spiritual_a condition_n so_o much_o may_v faith_n gather_v from_o this_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v see_v rom._n 4.17_o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o work_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_a and_o independent_a as_o the_o father_n be_v for_z he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o as_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o in_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o of_o some_o so_o in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o deny_v he_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o work_v as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 115.3_o though_o his_o people_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o what_o be_v his_o will_n be_v their_o will_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o this_o equality_n which_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a who_o he_o will_v verse_n 21._o be_v the_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o judge_n none_o without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o by_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o soverignty_n over_o man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n indeed_o it_o be_v restrict_v to_o man_n and_o hold_v out_o god_n dominion_n and_o divine_a authority_n in_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v they_o in_o adjudge_v they_o to_o live_v or_o die_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v verse_n 21._o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n import_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o government_n without_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o act_n of_o government_n to_o the_o son_n by_o who_o as_o god_n he_o execute_v they_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o church_n behoof_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o and_o while_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v so_o give_v up_o the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o verse_n 17_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o alone_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n but_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n also_o do_v not_o judge_v his_o alone_a verse_n 30._o for_o the_o father_n do_v so_o communicate_v all_o to_o the_o son_n as_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n exercise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o whereby_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o arbitriment_n or_o to_o uncertain_a contingencie_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o all_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n who_o omniscience_n take_v up_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n who_o providence_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o who_o power_n be_v infinite_a to_o execute_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o
one_o who_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n next_o he_o declare_v more_o particular_o verse_n 39_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o that_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 40._o not_o only_o for_o further_a certainty_n and_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o repetition_n it_o be_v explain_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o such_o as_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v at_o the_o resurrection_n even_o everlasting_a life_n from_o verse_n 38._o learn_v 1._o christ_n in_o entertain_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v also_o stand_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n and_o trust_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v and_o undertake_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o trust_n in_o his_o stoop_a to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o assume_v it_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 33._o and_o this_o he_o mention_n here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o much_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o exalt_v we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o fidelity_n in_o welcome_v sinner_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o who_o can_v suspect_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o like_o his_o brethren_n yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o exalt_v with_o he_o what_o assurance_n may_v it_o afford_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o the_o belove_a son_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o but_o of_o all_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v endure_v their_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o continue_v so_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v what_o concern_v we_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o station_n by_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a look_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n set_v before_o they_o in_o that_o station_n that_o so_o they_o may_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n will_v warm_o cherish_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o confirmation_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o he_o do_v his_o father_n will_n as_o he_o still_o do_v than_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o 5._o the_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a ground_n that_o faith_n can_v seek_v to_o settle_v itself_o upon_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o our_o reason_n against_o christ_n rich_a offer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v such_o mercy_n shall_v be_v confer_v for_o so_o be_v also_o import_v here_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v they_o welcome_a but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v accept_v so_o and_o that_o may_v silence_v all_o doubt_n from_o verse_n 39_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v 1._o lose_a man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o he_o bring_v out_o and_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n his_o very_a commission_n and_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 2._o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o of_o lose_a mankind_n be_v in_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o here_o he_o mention_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o from_o whence_o their_o give_v to_o christ_n their_o come_n and_o safety_n do_v flow_v 3._o these_o who_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o due_a time_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o 4_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o do_v in_o time_n come_v to_o he_o be_v put_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v so_o commit_v the_o trust_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o still_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n also_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o 5._o christ_n charge_n and_o care_n of_o these_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o when_o all_o peril_n and_o hazard_n be_v now_o over_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v their_o dust_n but_o gather_v it_o together_o again_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o in_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n for_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o death_n and_o dissolution_n prove_v no_o loss_n from_o ver_fw-la 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o need_v much_o and_o often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sure_a therefore_o do_v he_o again_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v sure_o get_v it_o who_o come_v to_o he_o about_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v natural_o many_o doubt_n and_o be_v averse_a from_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o close_o with_o it_o it_o beget_v love_n it_o moderate_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v all_o hardship_n 2._o however_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v prone_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n will_v to_o accept_v they_o rather_o than_o of_o anything_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o participate_v of_o his_o benefit_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o such_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o purchase_n albeit_o mortification_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n do_v prepare_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o do_v evidence_n a_o right_a thereunto_o and_o the_o begin_v possession_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o right_a and_o title_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n 4._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
eternity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a therefore_o peter_n fix_v his_o eye_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o where_o that_o may_v be_v find_v which_o lead_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o but_o it_o point_v out_o the_o only_a right_a purchase_n of_o it_o and_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o regeneration_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v embrace_v do_v give_v a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a possession_n therefore_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o only_o above_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v but_o even_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o without_o he_o 9_o whatever_o be_v the_o verdict_n that_o corrupt_a man_n give_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o sincere_a disciple_n will_v judge_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o account_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o 60_o peter_n reckon_v to_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o verdict_n ver_fw-la 63._o 10._o such_o as_o be_v serious_o mind_v eternal_a life_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o abandon_v it_o nor_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o great_a defection_n for_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o it_o be_v christ_n special_a prerogative_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sincere_a professor_n their_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dispenser_n and_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v also_o the_o purchaser_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v he_o who_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n thereunto_o to_o make_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o peter_z in_o all_o their_o name_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o as_o he_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o ver_fw-la 69._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o sincere_a professor_n as_o to_o cleave_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o avow_v all_o the_o truth_n controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o do_v peter_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n confess_v he_o also_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o oppose_v and_o though_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v account_v but_o little_a by_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o 2._o the_o more_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v find_v the_o more_o band_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o preservative_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o and_o particular_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o person_n may_v invite_v man_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o forsake_v he_o who_o will_n therefore_o peter_n subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o new_a argument_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v that_o will_v tie_v man_n heart_n to_o he_o unless_o they_o embrace_v what_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n therefore_o peter_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o constancy_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peter_n resolution_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o a_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o adherence_n unto_o he_o and_o recombency_n on_o he_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o can_v take_v up_o the_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n person_n incarnation_n and_o office_n but_o faith_n must_v close_v with_o they_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v this_o 5._o as_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n go_v together_o so_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o event_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o see_v or_o knowledge_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 40._o for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n reveal_v be_v in_o themselves_o mystery_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o faith_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o close_v with_o they_o so_o this_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v on_o faith_n wherein_o by_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o person_n they_o be_v experimental_o confirm_v in_o what_o they_o believe_v 6._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v endear_v christ_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n and_o make_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o that_o end_n from_o who_o his_o people_n may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o office_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o dignity_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o peter_n resolution_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v one_o 7._o it_o do_v further_a heighten_v the_o estimation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a choice_n be_v able_a for_o all_o his_o office_n and_o to_o give_v worth_a unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o other_o reason_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o christ_n have_v draw_v out_o this_o confession_n do_v correct_v peter_n charity_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o yet_o sad_a defection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v a_o declaration_n show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o time_n wherein_o man_n appear_v very_o forward_o and_o resolute_a when_o other_o be_v turn_v away_o christ_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o will_v have_v they_o warn_v and_o sensible_a of_o the_o hazard_n of_o more_o and_o worse_a defection_n therefore_o when_o a_o few_o of_o many_o have_v now_o stand_v christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o sound_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o man_n charitable_a judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o still_o according_a to_o verity_n nor_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o hypocrite_n therefore_o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v peter_n charity_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mistake_v of_o one_o in_o the_o number_n 3._o very_o general_a apostasy_n reduce_v sincere_a professor_n to_o a_o small_a number_n will_v not_o always_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o multitude_n make_v
honour_n in_o go_v about_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o spiritual_a preparation_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o attain_v their_o own_o carnal_a end_n particular_o of_o vainglory_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 2._o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o these_o man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o get_v christ_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o credit_v by_o he_o at_o it_o 2._o christ_n carnal_a friend_n and_o follower_n do_v follow_v he_o only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o carnal_a respect_n and_o glory_n by_o he_o for_o such_o be_v their_o scope_n in_o this_o desire_n 3._o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o creature_n to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o christ_n what_o to_o do_v or_o when_o to_o do_v it_o and_o particular_o to_o employ_v he_o so_o to_o order_v his_o matter_n as_o may_v most_o advance_v their_o carnal_a end_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o esteem_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o fault_n to_o wish_v he_o in_o judea_n for_o he_o go_v afterward_o verse_n 10._o nor_o yet_o to_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o carve_v out_o and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o when_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o desire_v that_o his_o manifestation_n may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o vainglorious_a and_o carnal_a design_n 4._o man_n when_o they_o be_v prosecute_a their_o carnal_a and_o ambitious_a end_n will_v not_o want_v spiritual_a and_o plausible_a pretext_n wherewith_o to_o mask_v they_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o dare_v indirect_o challenge_v he_o for_o slight_v they_o so_o long_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o faint_v not_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a encouragement_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o propound_v this_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mask_n to_o their_o carnal_a end_n as_o indeed_o god_n look_v not_o only_o to_o desire_n but_o to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o desirerer_n that_o they_o can_v think_v to_o learn_v he_o how_o to_o respect_v his_o people_n or_o guide_v they_o better_o than_o he_o do_v that_o they_o tie_v his_o encourage_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o miracle_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n to_o support_v they_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n even_o from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o shun_v imminent_a danger_n 5._o carnal_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n do_v make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o become_v great_a by_o any_o gift_n and_o endowment_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o another_o way_n that_o they_o measure_v even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o silly_a who_o do_v not_o thirst_v after_o glory_n and_o respect_n therefore_o say_v they_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o that_o he_o rub_v upon_o himself_o by_o lurk_v in_o corner_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o come_v to_o view_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v but_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v gift_v as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o thirst_n after_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n also_o they_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o end_n more_o vigorous_o 6._o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n if_o they_o want_v sincerity_n have_v beside_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o can_v tell_v they_o too_o well_o what_o they_o be_v many_o carnal_a friend_n who_o may_v be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o tentation_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o aim_n for_o here_o christ_n be_v try_v with_o it_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o ambitious_a hunter_n after_o vainglory_n do_v care_v nothing_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v about_o what_o be_v open_a and_o public_a and_o how_o to_o frequent_v public_a convention_n and_o make_v show_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o counsel_n if_o thou_o do_v or_o since_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o verse_n 5._o learn_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o go_v by_o blood_n or_o natural_a acquaintance_n but_o by_o free_a gift_n for_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o their_o grace_n neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o capernaite_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o as_o little_a account_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o christ_n example_n be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o be_v ofttimes_o put_v to_o trial_n by_o graceless_a friend_n though_o afterward_o we_o find_v a_o change_n act_v 1.14_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n will_v appear_v especial_o in_o their_o take_n up_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o in_o their_o close_n with_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o great_a need_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o want_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o close_o with_o he_o 3._o when_o man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o when_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o teach_v christ_n his_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o graceless_a condition_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a presumption_n and_o ambition_n for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n and_o refusal_n return_v to_o their_o desire_n both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o verse_n 6._o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereas_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a which_o however_o it_o be_v true_a in_o general_n that_o natural_a man_n though_o by_o right_a they_o have_v not_o allowance_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o practice_n they_o walk_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o take_v any_o time_n they_o please_v whereas_o he_o behove_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o father_n direction_n yet_o it_o seem_v here_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o in_o this_o go_n up_o he_o who_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v behove_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o sit_v time_n and_o season_n lest_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o on_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v god_n but_o they_o can_v come_v no_o time_n wrong_v be_v in_o no_o such_o peril_n this_o difference_n 2._o he_o confirm_v from_o a_o reason_n verse_n 7._o they_o may_v go_v up_o at_o any_o time_n see_v the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v they_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o behove_v to_o choose_v his_o fit_a time_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o free_a doctrine_n 3._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v verse_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v go_v when_o they_o listen_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v till_o his_o full_a time_n come_v 4._o his_o practice_n
consequent_n of_o any_o course_n they_o undertake_v it_o will_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o run_v without_o a_o call_n 9_o such_o as_o will_v â—eap_v comfort_n by_o any_o call_n from_o god_n shall_v study_v much_o his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o whoever_o despise_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o misregard_n they_o who_o employ_v they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoine_v he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v according_o own_v he_o in_o his_o go_n through_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o general_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5.24_o and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o comfort_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o call_n so_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o atheism_n do_v not_o brangle_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o follow_v that_o call_n 10._o such_o as_o will_v saving_o know_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o will_v not_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v any_o light_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v better_a what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o the_o hazard_n be_v of_o reject_v he_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o challenge_n he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o have_v they_o see_v the_o father_n more_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o malicious_o stumble_v at_o his_o baseness_n nor_o dare_v they_o have_v hazard_v to_o oppose_v he_o 11._o man_n who_o will_v cleave_v to_o and_o be_v encourage_v in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o opposition_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o truth_n concern_v he_o by_o guess_n but_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o by_o say_v therefore_o do_v christ_n assert_v i_o know_v he_o 12._o whoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n yet_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v perfect_o and_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reveal_v he_o to_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o learn_v at_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o 13._o christ_n perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o so_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o from_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n which_o import_v that_o he_o come_v with_o full_a instruction_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v heâ—e_v give_v as_o reason_n of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o this_o not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v the_o father_n infallible_o but_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o challenge_n and_o as_o that_o which_o support_v he_o under_o their_o malicious_a opposition_n it_o teach_v man_n that_o however_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o clear_a and_o near_a knowledge_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o in_o time_n of_o opposition_n they_o must_v study_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o he_o allow_v upon_o sinful_a man_n verse_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v before_o john_n proceed_v to_o the_o three_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o insert_v two_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a debate_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o enrage_a man_n be_v gall_v with_o christ_n former_a discourse_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o violence_n but_o providence_n do_v restrain_v they_o because_o his_o time_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o that_o malicious_a man_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o further_a will_v they_o be_v from_o any_o good_a and_o the_o more_o exasperate_v as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n who_o rage_v before_o and_o now_o be_v quite_o mad_a in_o their_o fury_n 2._o violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o person_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o man_n that_o malicious_o oppose_v truth_n and_o the_o lot_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o for_o they_o who_o christ_n assert_v to_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o light_n verseâ—8_n â—8_z 29_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o their_o ruler_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rage_n for_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o 4._o god_n need_v no_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o servant_n but_o can_v secure_v they_o as_o well_o by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o viâ—â—ble_a help_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v he_o give_v proof_n to_o his_o son_n here_o 5._o many_o a_o good_a turn_n be_v man_n make_v to_o do_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o evil_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v as_o service_n as_o be_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v from_o any_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o a_o hand_n of_o providence_n restrain_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o from_o any_o remorse_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o but_o from_o god_n providence_n about_o christ_n because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 6._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n may_v expect_v that_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a reason_n will_v not_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n cease_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bloody_a man_n and_o they_o may_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o their_o lawful_a call_n believe_a that_o enemy_n will_v not_o anticipat_v his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n of_o not_o take_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o suffer_v that_o god_n have_v the_o time_a of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o till_o his_o time_n come_v all_o their_o malice_n can_v not_o avail_v ver._n 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a debate_n which_o also_o be_v a_o transition_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o general_a effect_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v be_v that_o however_o the_o great_a one_o be_v angle_v yet_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o conclude_v that_o whoever_o expect_v another_o messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a there_o will_v none_o come_v who_o can_v work_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o expect_v another_o john_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o these_o miracle_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o affect_v they_o only_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o present_a miracle_n but_o these_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n therefore_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o wrought_v singular_a miracle_n albeit_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o office_n they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v and_o affect_v with_o his_o miracle_n and_o rest_v there_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o though_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n do_v effect_v they_o yet_o want_v a_o root_n it_o can_v not_o but_o soon_o fade_v as_o many_o may_v think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o begin_v they_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o begin_v repentance_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a change_n be_v call_v believe_v on_o he_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o a_o beginning_n of_o good_a and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v
entertain_v by_o faith_n the_o sweet_a influence_n thereof_o will_v slow_v forth_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o that_o with_o much_o refreshment_n and_o life_n for_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o delight_n job_n 20.15_o as_o a_o spring_n send_v forth_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v forth_o life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n and_o as_o a_o general_n in_o a_o army_n send_v out_o reserve_v to_o reinforce_v his_o party_n so_o grace_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n will_v flow_v forth_o into_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n to_o make_v their_o heart_n be_v strong_a to_o make_v their_o tongue_n to_o drop_v what_o be_v savoury_a to_o make_v their_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o refresh_v and_o gain_v ground_n upon_o other_o verse_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v here_o we_o have_v john_n commentary_n upon_o this_o last_o promise_n who_o belike_o not_o understand_v this_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n till_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v now_o take_v pain_n to_o clear_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n he_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o live_a water_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o which_o believer_n be_v afterward_o to_o receive_v the_o give_v whereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n this_o begin_v in_o that_o solemn_a day_n act._n 1._o and_o do_v continue_v still_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n need_v to_o be_v interpret_v because_o of_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n so_o the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v itself_o and_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o for_o john_n by_o this_o exposition_n do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o sympathy_n with_o these_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o be_v but_o do_v point_n out_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o show_v that_o it_o do_v explain_v itself_o 2._o whatsoever_o virtue_n be_v in_o water_n for_o cleanse_v of_o filth_n for_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a and_o fructify_a of_o barren_a ground_n and_o whatever_o be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o water_n be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v here_o explain_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n compare_n chap._n 4._o 10_o 13_o 14._o zech._n 14.8_o 3._o while_o he_o say_v believer_n shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n it_o do_v relate_v partly_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v that_o albeit_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o may_v shame_v they_o who_o make_v not_o use_v of_o their_o ample_a allowance_n but_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o short_a of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o be_v man_n even_o in_o christ_n company_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o profit_n much_o without_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o please_v our_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o undergo_a a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o continue_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n 5._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ample_a measure_n as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reserve_v till_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o so_o the_o proportion_n may_v be_v keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v once_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o believer_n must_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o their_o allowance_n till_o he_o who_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n be_v glorify_v so_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o share_v with_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o stoop_v and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n expect_v that_o when_o he_o exalt_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o will_v respect_v the_o desolate_a psal_n 102.16_o 17._o and_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o a_o exalt_a lord_n shall_v expect_v much_o from_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o act._n 2.23_o and_o 5.31_o 6._o while_o as_o under_o this_o promise_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o peculiar_a instance_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v upon_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o some_o temporary_a believer_n then_o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o believer_n now_o shall_v expect_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o kind_n that_o be_v confer_v on_o some_o believer_n then_o but_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o excellent_a and_o more_o then_o many_o gift_n that_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v rich_o fulfil_v when_o man_n get_v these_o albeit_o they_o want_v the_o other_o that_o albeit_o all_o believer_n do_v not_o work_v the_o like_a visible_a wonder_n with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v upon_o themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o thereby_o the_o dead_a be_v quicken_v the_o deaf_a make_v to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o leap_v the_o wither_a make_v fresh_a and_o they_o get_v new_a tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o before_o and_o that_o their_o way_n of_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o primitive_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o these_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v now_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n among_o the_o hearer_n some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v to_o israel_n deut._n 18.18_o who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o messiah_n other_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o other_o oppose_v against_o that_o that_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o upon_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o arise_v a_o schism_n and_o
may_v look_v for_o a_o sad_a account_n and_o challenge_v who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o it_o hold_v out_o also_o this_o general_a that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v man_n from_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v truth_n ver._n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n conclude_v the_o discourse_n with_o a_o sad_a note_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v himself_o answer_v that_o question_n he_o have_v propound_v verse_n 46._o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o grow_v up_o person_n for_o infant_n be_v still_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o ordinary_a rule_n so_o albeit_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o regeneration_n because_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o particular_o in_o slight_v the_o word_n only_o if_o we_o conjoin_v these_o two_o to_o resist_v know_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v so_o malicious_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n it_o can_v befall_v any_o elect_a for_o though_o peter_n sin_v witting_o yet_o not_o malicious_o and_o though_o paul_n sin_v malicious_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o doctrine_n 1._o man_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o state_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o 2._o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n that_o can_v entertain_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o due_a respect_n but_o what_o they_o attain_v to_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o must_v be_v of_o god_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n who_o will_v hear_v god_n word_n 3._o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o know_a light_n thereof_o but_o will_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o fit_n of_o tentation_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v it_o malicious_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n he_o hear_v it_o with_o faith_n submission_n and_o fruitfulness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o not_o believe_v for_o 46._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v malicious_o reject_v it_o after_o conviction_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a if_o not_o also_o reprobate_n for_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o consequence_n sound_o and_o solid_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o as_o valid_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deduce_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n this_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n you_o therefore_o here_o they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o penman_n be_v full_a of_o such_o deduction_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o whatever_o affront_n man_n think_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n by_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o real_a ignominy_n redound_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o however_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o indignity_n of_o this_o opposition_n on_o christ_n himself_o and_o on_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o flow_v real_o from_o this_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o reprobate_n unregenerate_a condition_n verse_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o adversary_n do_v change_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n they_o debate_v the_o matter_n but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n defend_v and_o reply_n till_o they_o come_v to_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o rail_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 48._o and_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o a_o honourer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n who_o reproach_v he_o for_o 49._o and_o behove_v to_o make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o he_o show_v their_o loss_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n which_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 51._o 2._o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o word_n to_o carpâ—â—â—in_v object_v that_o abrâ—ham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 52._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o great_a than_o they_o ver_fw-la 53._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n charge_v it_o on_o they_o ver_fw-la 54_o 55._o and_o show_v that_o abraham_n joy_n depend_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 56._o before_o who_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o old_a ver_fw-la 57_o 58._o upon_o which_o assertion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n and_o he_o avoid_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n they_o do_v particular_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o samaritan_n the_o most_o impious_a of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o whereof_o they_o account_v he_o also_o guilty_a by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o special_o because_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o and_o traducer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n joh._n 4.9_o so_o do_v they_o account_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v malicious_o assert_v against_o their_o light_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 12.24_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o retort_v his_o challenge_n and_o do_v say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o challenge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o samaritan_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o on_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o guide_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o according_o christ_n answer_v both_o in_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o time_n enter_v the_o list_n of_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o mind_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o follow_v truth_n yet_o conviction_n in_o debate_n will_v not_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a in_o dispute_n yet_o they_o come_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o truth_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o blasphemy_n and_o impious_a man_n be_v convince_v will_v turn_v ratler_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o personal_a reflection_n against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n 3._o wicked_a man_n can_v vent_v no_o reproach_n calumny_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v call_v to_o his_o face_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o reproacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 4._o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o reproach_n
be_v alive_a to_o come_v forth_o he_o come_v out_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o christ_n require_v some_o to_o loose_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o upshot_n and_o close_a of_o christ_n deal_v will_n rich_o compence_v all_o his_o delay_n and_o seem_v harsh_a deal_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o procedure_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v again_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n may_v in_o his_o people_n trouble_n take_v much_o time_n to_o exercise_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o help_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o now_o when_o all_o these_o be_v over_o here_o the_o miracle_n be_v present_o dispatch_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v and_o try_v disciple_n and_o friend_n removed_z their_o unbelief_n manifest_v his_o own_o affectionate_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n word_n of_o command_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v uphold_v be_v sufficient_a to_o effectuate_v great_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o bring_v about_o this_o miracle_n but_o cry_v etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o that_o as_o he_o employ_v the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n in_o this_o miracle_n but_o further_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o his_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o coldriffe_n friend_n but_o take_v a_o hearty_a lift_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o public_o interprise_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o whatever_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n say_v yet_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o work_n that_o it_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o his_o hand_n doctrine_n 5._o christ_n in_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n do_v not_o look_v on_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o call_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o speak_v to_o and_o command_v the_o powerlesse_a and_o dead_a he_o give_v they_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o he_o cry_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o living_n and_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o call_n because_o at_o this_o very_a word_n he_o put_v life_n in_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v see_v rom._n 4.17_o 6._o christ_n have_v our_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o call_v even_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v obey_v he_o for_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o 7._o whatever_o enjoyment_n man_n have_v within_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v take_v away_o with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o come_v out_o bind_v with_o grave-cloathe_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n not_o so_o much_o to_o point_v out_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o other_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v out_o but_o come_v out_o so_o bind_v as_o may_v hinder_v one_o to_o walk_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v so_o loose_a as_o he_o may_v creep_v one_o way_n or_o other_o out_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n better_o than_o to_o go_v wrong_n though_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v but_o the_o scope_n in_o part_n be_v to_o point_v ouâ—_n how_o little_a lazarus_n have_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o even_o grave-cloathe_n see_v 1_o tim_n 6.7_o 8._o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v work_v no_o needless_a miracle_n so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o convince_v of_o the_o reality_n oâ—_n those_o he_o work_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o his_o grave-cloathe_n and_o â—ids_v they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v walk_v at_o freedom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v he_o bind_v as_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o and_o themselves_o in_o handle_v and_o lose_v he_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n as_o also_o as_o be_v mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 39_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n since_o man_n hand_n can_v do_v that_o ver._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v some_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o what_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v with_o mary_n ver_fw-la 4â—_n â—6_n 2._o the_o consultation_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 47._o 53._o 3._o the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o this_o their_o resolution_n ver_fw-la 54._o 4._o the_o diligence_n use_v by_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v their_o resolution_n put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o feast_n ver_fw-la 55_o 56_o 57_o as_o for_o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o carriage_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o mercy_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o piety_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unthankful_a and_o from_o his_o pass_v it_o oâ—â—er_v in_o silence_n not_o that_o he_o do_v vilipend_v it_o but_o that_o great_a mercy_n will_v affect_v his_o people_n more_o then_o can_v be_v well_o say_v or_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o diverse_a impression_n it_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v present_a many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o other_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o christ_n what_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o delate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o spread_v his_o net_n by_o doctrine_n and_o work_n but_o for_o some_o notable_a fruit_n and_o effect_v for_o here_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o dead_a body_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o dead_a soul_n 2._o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o general_o be_v naught_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o society_n it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o gain_v the_o far_o great_a part_n for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v whereas_o some_o only_a ver_fw-la 48._o do_v persist_v in_o their_o ill_a course_n 3._o such_o as_o come_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o need_n may_v ready_o meet_v with_o more_o good_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n for_o they_o come_v to_o mary_n who_o find_v christ_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o mary_n only_o because_o they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n after_o she_o ver_fw-la 31._o or_o because_o however_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_n both_o she_o and_o martha_n ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o mary_n sake_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v right_o consider_v of_o christ_n glorious_a working_n and_o manifestation_n unto_o and_o for_o his_o people_n may_v be_v abundant_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o see_v convince_a ground_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o the_o miracle_n for_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o work_v solid_a faith_n though_o it_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o but_o his_o groan_n weep_a doctrine_n thanksgiving_n the_o way_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v on_o he_o 5._o when_o christ_n be_v prevail_v fast_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n will_v never_o be_v well_o take_v at_o all_o hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n 6._o not_o only_o the_o prevalent_a example_n of_o many_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a but_o their_o other_a way_n good_a and_o moral_a principle_n will_v not_o contribute_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o not_o
by_o way_n of_o rejection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o accompany_v with_o sweet_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o come_v to_o he_o be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o only_o delay_v to_o the_o one_o be_v intimate_v that_o as_o they_o can_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o he_o be_v to_o the_o other_o it_o only_o intimate_v what_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o but_o do_v not_o seclude_v what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o they_o 12._o whatever_o man_n esteem_v of_o a_o enjoy_v christ_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o will_v be_v miss_v by_o his_o own_o for_o when_o he_o be_v go_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o say_v he_o 13._o christ_n withdrawing_n tend_v to_o kindle_v desire_n after_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o together_o with_o earnest_n pursue_v after_o he_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o 14._o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o earth_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o a_o sober_a desire_n and_o hasten_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o when_o he_o be_v go_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o to_o come_v whether_o i_o go_v say_v he_o 15._o saint_n must_v not_o expect_v always_o to_o get_v satisfaction_n at_o first_o in_o their_o most_o honest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o be_v excuse_v with_o further_a desire_v and_o seek_v and_o particular_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o get_v up_o to_o rest_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o first_o they_o have_v wrestle_v a_o while_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o they_o seek_v he_o yet_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 16._o christ_n own_a by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v up_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o come_v and_o fetch_v they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o hold_v true_a you_o can_v come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o present_o but_o of_o yourselves_o even_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v verse_n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v by_o christ_n contain_v a_o direction_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n in_o his_o absence_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o several_a ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o command_n enjoin_v it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n which_o may_v both_o persuade_v they_o unto_o and_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n while_o he_o call_v this_o commandment_n new_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v before_o for_o we_o find_v it_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o apostle_n do_v recommend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o follow_v christ_n as_o be_v so_o new_a as_o yet_o it_o be_v old_a 1_o joh._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o particular_o he_o recommend_v love_n as_o a_o old_a commandment_n and_o not_o new_a only_o 2_o joh._n 5._o nor_o do_v it_o full_o exhaust_v the_o meaning_n that_o he_o make_v it_o new_a by_o renew_v of_o that_o commandment_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o test_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o suffice_v it_o to_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n which_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o new_a man_n so_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o a_o new_a way_n by_o christ_n in_o confer_v power_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o command_n and_o write_v it_o on_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v which_o no_o man_n have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o other_o command_n and_o believer_n also_o under_o the_o law_n have_v it_o though_o by_o another_o covenant_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o call_v this_o commandment_n in_o special_a new_a be_v point_v out_o beside_o the_o former_a consideration_n partly_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v excellent_a and_o so_o a_o new_a song_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o excellent_a song_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o therefore_o christ_n pitch_v on_o it_o as_o a_o chief_a and_o singular_a duty_n above_o many_o to_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o command_n it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a or_o renew_v in_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o christ_n recommend_v it_o anew_o add_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o what_o be_v lie_v on_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o command_n be_v new_a and_o declare_v excellent_a in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o and_o so_o special_o recommend_v it_o above_o other_o and_o add_v his_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o former_a injunction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v study_v and_o partly_o hereby_o be_v point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v urge_v upon_o a_o new_a ground_n and_o after_o a_o new_a pattern_n and_o example_n our_o love_n to_o other_o not_o be_v now_o to_o be_v regulate_v only_o according_a to_o our_o love_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n run_v but_o a_o new_a ground_n and_o pattern_n be_v lay_v in_o christ_n love_v of_o we_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a complexe_n commandment_n be_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v still_o be_v new_a to_o we_o our_o obligation_n to_o such_o a_o commander_n still_o sweet_o bind_v the_o subject_a matter_n so_o recommend_v by_o he_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o sweet_o allure_a to_o obedience_n and_o such_o a_o pattern_n still_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o imitate_v it_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v not_o only_o sweet_a comfort_n but_o necessary_a command_n and_o direction_n also_o for_o our_o attain_n emprove_n and_o clear_v our_o right_n in_o these_o comfort_n for_o here_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v and_o press_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sweet_a farewell_n sermon_n 2._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o and_o lawgiver_n unto_o his_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o they_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o a_o commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o sad_n lot_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o compense_v not_o only_o by_o sweet_a comfort_n from_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o much_o sweeten_v also_o by_o our_o cleave_v to_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o lot_n for_o here_o mutual_a love_n be_v recommend_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o sweeten_v that_o sad_a lot_n of_o his_o removal_n so_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o make_v up_o his_o being_n not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o sad_o desert_v however_o they_o want_v comfort_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o duty_n nor_o be_v comfort_v allow_v on_o any_o but_o these_o who_o cleave_v to_o duty_n 4._o while_o saint_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v especial_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a one_o to_o another_o in_o such_o a_o languish_a time_n and_o while_o they_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v in_o emulation_n and_o quarrel_n during_o their_o master_n absence_n and_o so_o mar_v his_o work_n and_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o expose_v his_o way_n to_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n blessing_n and_o consolation_n which_o god_n have_v command_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o their_o be_v unite_v psal_n 133.1_o 2._o 3._o for_o these_o cause_n among_o other_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o absence_n enjoin_v that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o so_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o consolation_n leave_v in_o his_o testament_n 5._o albeit_o ofttimes_o we_o look_v on_o love_n as_o a_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v practise_v or_o forbear_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o according_a as_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o oblige_v or_o disoblige_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o we_o but_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o duty_n by_o his_o command_n for_o say_v he_o a_o commandment_n i_o give_v you_o that_o you_o love_v
and_o carnal_a confidence_n christ_n will_v refute_v they_o by_o let_v they_o feel_v their_o own_o weight_n for_o when_o peter_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n ver_fw-la 36_o he_o get_v this_o to_o show_v he_o his_o folly_n yea_o it_o seem_v from_o matth._n 26.34_o 35._o that_o he_o venâ—ed_v the_o â—ame_n presumption_n again_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n and_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n over_o again_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o such_o a_o fall_n 6._o when_o man_n once_o give_v way_n and_o yeel_v to_o tentation_n they_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o defection_n if_o mercy_n do_v not_o stop_v their_o course_n for_o peter_n be_v warn_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o will_v have_v go_v on_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o reclaim_v he_o chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n not_o willing_a to_o delude_v his_o disciple_n with_o false_a comfort_n have_v rip_v up_o all_o their_o wound_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o now_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n he_o by_o comfortable_a doctrine_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sympathize_v high_a priest_n and_o kithe_n his_o skill_n in_o cure_v these_o wound_n and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o he_o point_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o their_o case_n in_o themselves_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v orphan_n hate_a and_o persecute_v so_o he_o hold_v forth_o rich_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o antidote_n against_o these_o evil_n together_o with_o direction_n concern_v their_o duty_n for_o attain_v and_o entertain_v these_o consolation_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n chief_a scope_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o encourage_v their_o heart_n against_o that_o fear_n and_o trouble_v which_o scise_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o treachery_n and_o faintheartednesse_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o these_o passion_n and_o distemper_n for_o which_o end_n he_o propound_v several_a antidote_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o errand_n in_o go_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o fetch_v they_o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o both_o which_o be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o clear_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n objection_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6.7_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o yet_o further_o insist_v on_o upon_o occasion_n of_o philip_n proposition_n ver_fw-la 8_o 14_o 5._o that_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o not_o by_o heartless_a dejection_n for_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o gift_n and_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o be_v record_v ver_fw-la 16_o 26_o 6._o that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o entertain_v this_o intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o return_n with_o joy_n see_v it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o advantage_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a afterward_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v short_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o heed_n better_a what_o he_o say_v ver._n 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o this_o verse_n contain_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v against_o and_o dissuade_v from_o that_o heart-trouble_a and_o perplexity_n which_o his_o former_a doctrine_n have_v raise_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o antidote_n or_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n which_o be_v double_a for_o herein_o he_o suppose_v that_o however_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n next_o he_o propose_v faith_n in_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o uphold_v their_o faint_a and_o perplex_a heart_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n dear_a disciple_n and_o true_a follower_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o trouble_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v their_o spirit_n so_o crush_v as_o only_a god_n can_v support_v and_o uphold_v they_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o disciple_n their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v perplex_v and_o confound_v so_o that_o whole_a mind_a man_n have_v need_v to_o look_v about_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o heart-trouble_a and_o exercise_n to_o sit_v his_o own_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o tender_a heart_n which_o he_o allow_v upon_o they_o whereof_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a for_o their_o heart-trouble_a draw_v out_o this_o sweet_a comfortable_a doctrine_n 3._o albeit_o heart-trouble_a be_v needful_a for_o saint_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o much_o good_a yet_o they_o do_v ordinary_o so_o exceed_v in_o it_o and_o debord_v under_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o dissuade_v from_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o herein_o they_o fail_v both_o through_o excess_n and_o be_v immoderate_a in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o in_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o may_v afford_v joy_n ver_fw-la 28._o 4._o albeit_o saint_n do_v ofttimes_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o heartless_a dejection_n and_o discouragement_n as_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o allowance_n yet_o be_v their_o case_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v entertain_v such_o a_o disposition_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o oppose_v this_o distemper_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v albeit_o nothing_o can_v seem_v sad_a to_o they_o then_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o count_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v comfort_v another_o way_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o sorrow_n see_v 1_o sam._n â—0_n 6_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ought_v saint_n to_o oppose_v all_o discouragement_n how_o just_a cause_n soever_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v under_o which_o they_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o rest_n without_o expect_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o discouragement_n may_v prove_v a_o mean_a lead_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o which_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o mar_v his_o allow_a consolation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o will_v beware_v of_o passion_n which_o desire_n do_v quarrel_n with_o and_o be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v his_o mind_n in_o trouble_n and_o of_o carnal_a expectation_n the_o disappointment_n whereof_o may_v crush_v they_o 5._o whatever_o be_v saint_n duty_n to_o oppose_v discouragement_n and_o trouble_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o trouble_a soul_n and_o who_o must_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v this_o comfortable_a counsel_n and_o direction_n 6._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o grieve_a and_o trouble_a people_n that_o whatever_o weakness_n they_o kithe_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o see_v to_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v his_o own_o bitter_a trouble_n chap._n 13.21_o and_o be_v that_o night_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o grapple_v with_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o he_o forget_v all_o that_o and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o comfort_v and_o ease_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 7._o such_o as_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v not_o be_v much_o dismay_v at_o what_o befall_v he_o or_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o point_v out_o
sufficient_a we_o desire_v after_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n unless_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o carry_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o particular_o to_o know_v god_n himself_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v he_o 6._o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n and_o believer_n will_v rest_v content_a therewith_o whatever_o be_v their_o case_n beside_o show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o see_v psal_n 16.11_o 7._o saint_n even_o in_o their_o best_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o christ_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o satisfy_v they_o for_o philip_z not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o will_v know_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o near_o cut_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n 8._o the_o way_n of_o see_v and_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n be_v a_o way_n not_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o believer_n themselves_o have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o philip_n decline_v and_o will_v have_v another_o before_o it_o suffice_v he_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o christ_n way_n and_o will_v have_v a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o we_o will_v find_v upon_o trial_n that_o the_o way_n we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o unfit_a or_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n if_o he_o desire_v a_o immediate_a sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o will_v consume_v mortal_a man_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o get_v it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o have_v already_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n clear_v the_o encouragement_n and_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o philip_n ignorance_n and_o a_o complaint_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o long_a converse_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o so_o ill_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o father_n in_o see_v of_o he_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o do_v still_o call_v for_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n disciple_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v but_o ill_a scholar_n and_o slow_a of_o conception_n as_o here_o christ_n find_v they_o 2._o ignorance_n in_o disciple_n be_v rebuke_v worthy_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v it_o in_o they_o as_o here_o he_o reprove_v philip._n 3_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n his_o people_n enjoy_v and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v their_o continue_a in_o ignorance_n for_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 4._o christ_n may_v be_v very_o long_o with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v study_v to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o full_o for_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n not_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o 5._o christ_n do_v reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o follower_n with_o much_o tenderness_n and_o so_o as_o may_v witness_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o challenge_n by_o way_n of_o regrate_a have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 6._o as_o the_o father_n can_v only_o be_v saving_o know_v in_o christ_n so_o none_o do_v know_v christ_n right_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v unless_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o undivided_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a for_o philip_n have_v not_o know_v christ_n aright_o since_o he_o say_v show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 8._o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o thing_n desire_v by_o saint_n will_v not_o bear_v weight_n before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v join_v with_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o emprove_n of_o mean_n receive_v for_o albeit_o show_v we_o the_o father_n be_v a_o commendable_a desire_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o propound_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o son_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o already_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n reject_v it_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n ver._n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o information_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n this_o he_o press_v upon_o philip_n conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o from_o his_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o father_n with_o and_o in_o he_o these_o be_v external_a work_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n though_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v his_o people_n do_v mind_n their_o good_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o inform_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v a_o information_n to_o his_o reproof_n clear_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v all_o minister_n to_o join_v doctrine_n with_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o their_o personal_a property_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o for_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v his_o former_a doctrine_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v faith_n only_o and_o not_o our_o sense_n or_o corrupt_v reason_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o take_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o put_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o see_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o naked_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o harbour_v that_o secret_a unbelief_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o avow_v nor_o own_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o put_v he_o to_o it_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o shame_v he_o from_o think_v otherwise_o 5._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o transmit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o not_o only_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o father_n as_o be_v
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
depend_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o when_o we_o try_v the_o solidity_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v especial_o to_o its_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o solid_a word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n only_o which_o may_v affect_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o prove_v constant_a enough_o for_o in_o this_o their_o profess_a faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o it_o be_v beget_v rather_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o prove_v his_o omniscience_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 9_o we_o may_v have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o its_o best_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o defect_n thereof_o and_o how_o far_o short_a it_o come_v for_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o however_o they_o believe_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o their_o faith_n fall_v short_a in_o what_o be_v their_o present_a exercise_n concern_v his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n verse_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n it_o come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o verse_n contain_v christ_n entertainment_n of_o this_o profession_n wherein_o taking_z hold_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v real_a and_o check_v their_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n therein_o for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o that_o question_n v._o 31._o he_o warn_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v get_v a_o trial_n and_o their_o presumption_n a_o sad_a shake_v very_o short_o when_o at_o his_o trial_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o leave_v he_o alone_o who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o have_v the_o father_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n produce_v unless_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o a_o chief_a effect_n for_o of_o all_o they_o say_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o of_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v do_v you_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o cause_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o learn_v that_o lesson_n for_o do_v you_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o believe_v 3._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o work_v for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o what_o they_o grant_v that_o now_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o that_o exercise_n mention_v afterward_o which_o before_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v do_v 4._o christ_n do_v hate_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o dear_a people_n for_o this_o question_n do_v also_o import_v his_o disdain_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v they_o a_o proof_n how_o far_o they_o be_v mistake_v 5._o as_o when_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o work_n so_o presumption_n mix_v with_o faith_n do_v portend_v a_o winnow_a storm_n and_o that_o near_a at_o hand_n for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v even_o that_o same_o night_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o presumption_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v by_o any_o caution_n and_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n till_o the_o presumptuous_a find_v his_o own_o weight_n in_o trial_n for_o this_o must_v refute_v it_o a_o hour_n of_o scatter_v 7._o though_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o break_a spirit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o humble_v they_o when_o presumption_n be_v aloft_o be_v their_o condition_n otherwise_o never_o so_o sad_a for_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o sad_a word_n to_o check_v their_o presumption_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o trial_n be_v ofttimes_o but_o careless_o hear_v by_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o they_o little_o ponder_v therefore_o a_o behold_v be_v prefix_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 9_o the_o trial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o be_v violent_a so_o be_v they_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n a_o bitter_a hour_n indeed_o but_o a_o determine_a and_o short_a hour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n a_o hour_n produce_v not_o that_o which_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o continued-in_a presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v undoubted_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v when_o trial_n come_v be_v they_o even_o christ_n own_o dear_a child_n for_o here_o the_o ensue_a storm_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o sad_a effect_n it_o shall_v produce_v in_o they_o of_o scatter_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o true_a grace_n their_o special_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n the_o many_o proof_n of_o favour_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o many_o proof_n they_o get_v and_o see_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n their_o singular_a engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o danger_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o fall_v it_o may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o will_v bear_v out_o man_n if_o desert_v or_o give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o presumption_n 11._o scatter_v and_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o persecution_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n 12._o scatter_v be_v then_o not_o only_o our_o affliction_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o weakness_n when_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n make_v we_o selfish_a and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o little_o consider_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o follow_v on_o their_o presumption_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o only_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v but_o their_o shift_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n alone_o in_o the_o garden_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o honest_a sufferer_n that_o in_o their_o sharp_a conflict_n they_o may_v be_v desert_v even_o of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o make_v fair_a profession_n but_o have_v real_a honesty_n and_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o gap_n there_o alone_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n who_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o albeit_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o endure_v these_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v his_o people_n yea_o albeit_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v they_o exempt_v chap._n 18.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o 14._o let_v never_o so_o many_o desert_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v own_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o stand_v alone_o in_o that_o conflict_n 15_o the_o condition_n of_o sufferer_n be_v not_o so_o desolate_a and_o solitary_a as_o spectator_n or_o sense_n at_o first_o view_n will_v judge_v for_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a say_v he_o 16._o god_n may_v be_v pursue_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n in_o great_a displeasure_n with_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o gracious_o present_a uphold_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o he_o smite_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n when_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v pursue_v he_o hot_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o desert_v he_o matth._n 27.46_o 17._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sustain_v a_o soul_n when_o desert_v of_o all_o under_o sad_a difficulty_n for_o though_o you_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o verse_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n or_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a farewell_n sermon_n wherein_o have_v speak_v many_o and_o divers_a thing_n to_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o affect_v he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o promove_v their_o peace_n in_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o the_o trouble_v they_o shall_v meet_v
with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o peace_n to_o counterbalance_n the_o bitterness_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n be_v hold_v out_o partly_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o have_v peace_n they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o bold_a and_o partly_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o courage_n that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o peace_n be_v christ_n allowance_n to_o his_o people_n so_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o tend_v to_o promove_v their_o good_a and_o peace_n his_o very_a brangle_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o danger_n tend_v not_o to_o take_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o his_o good_a will_n nor_o to_o brangle_v their_o peace_n but_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a for_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v warning_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o can_v give_v and_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n see_v psal_n 85.8_o job_n 34.29_o 3._o the_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n as_o faith_n be_v and_o it_o take_v root_n there_o so_o that_o while_o the_o word_n be_v for_o they_o they_o need_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o upon_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v do_v this_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o believer_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o sufficient_a though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o deliverance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n which_o will_v guard_v heart_n in_o midst_n of_o violent_a blast_n phil._n 4.7_o which_o will_v make_v man_n keep_v from_o sinful_a course_n which_o will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o which_o stay_v the_o mind_n on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o inward_a shake_n isa_n 26.3_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v all_o their_o allowance_n from_o christ_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a that_o we_o have_v right_a or_o access_n to_o any_o true_a peace_n and_o in_o he_o we_o must_v entertain_v it_o for_o say_v he_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 6._o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o blast_n of_o outward_a trouble_n but_o the_o one_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o world_n hatred_n will_v ready_o follow_v on_o christ_n friendship_n for_o when_o in_o i_o you_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 7._o saint_n may_v not_o only_o expect_v trouble_n from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o their_o trouble_n shall_v be_v very_o press_v and_o search_v for_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n or_o a_o press_a distress_n as_o the_o word_n import_v 8_o even_o the_o dear_a of_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o tentation_n of_o faint_v fear_n and_o diffidence_n when_o sharp_a trouble_n assault_v they_o for_o they_o will_v need_v a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n 9_o no_o outward_a trouble_n ought_v to_o disturb_v saint_n peace_n but_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n ought_v to_o appear_v in_o courageous_a and_o confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n for_o after_o his_o allow_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o bold_a say_v he_o 10._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o may_v disquiet_v saint_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o testify_v but_o can_v hurt_v they_o for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 11._o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n be_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o his_o suffer_a people_n against_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o however_o christ_n will_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o a_o battle_n and_o exercise_n yet_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o find_v in_o end_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n already_o vanquish_v for_o say_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n xvii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n solemn_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n after_o the_o farewell_n sermon_n wherein_o by_o supplicate_v for_o himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o his_o member_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n by_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o need_v he_o make_v his_o latter_a will_n and_o testament_n leave_v his_o legacy_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n show_v what_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o accomplish_v and_o he_o speak_v all_o this_o open_o in_o his_o disciple_n audience_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o love_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o may_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o example_n what_o to_o ask_v for_o themselves_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o press_v the_o same_o by_o argument_n take_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sweet_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o but_o more_o express_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ask_v this_o from_o his_o glorify_v the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o he_o v._o 1._o from_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o commission_n v._o 4._o upon_o which_o he_o repeat_v and_o explain_v his_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n express_o wherein_o 1._o he_o describe_v they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o success_n with_o they_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o appropriate_v his_o prayeâ—_n and_o intercession_n to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n for_o several_a reason_n v._o 9_o 10._o 3._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o petition_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o unity_n v._o 11._o press_v it_o upon_o several_a ground_n v._o 12_o 13.14_o and_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o v._o 15._o reinforcing_a one_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o persuade_v it_o v._o 16._o 4._o he_o propound_v a_o second_o suit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n v._o 17._o press_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n v._o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n express_o v._o 20._o wherein_o he_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a unity_n to_o they_o as_o be_v notable_o advantageous_a v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d for_o attain_v whereof_o he_o allow_v excellent_a privilege_n upon_o they_o v._o â—2_n particular_o union_n with_o god_n through_o he_o as_o the_o way_n to_o union_n among_o themselves_o v._o 23._o and_o for_o union_n in_o place_n with_o himself_o in_o heaâ—en_n at_o last_o v._o 24_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n recommend_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n on_o weighty_a ground_n to_o the_o father_n love_n and_o his_o inhabitation_n v._o 25_o 26._o verse_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o short_a transition_n intimate_v a_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o this_o prayer_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o posture_n in_o prayer_n with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v contain_v 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o his_o petition_n for_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o of_o which_o more_o on_o v._o 5._o only_o in_o sum_n it_o import_v his_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o by_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o approach_a agony_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n by_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v by_o many_o miracle_n at_o his_o death_n mat._n 27.45_o 46_o 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o a_o preludie_n to_o his_o be_v
communicate_v with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bosom_n john_n 1.1_o 18._o prov._n 8.30_o 5._o it_o please_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o sit_v mediator_n for_o sympathy_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o may_v engage_v his_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o redeem_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o lay_v by_o his_o robe_n of_o majesty_n not_o to_o be_v reassume_v till_o he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o work_n for_o here_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o glory_n to_o seek_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god-man_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o and_o now_o glorify_v i_o say_v he_o 6._o christ_n do_v so_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n and_o perfect_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v by_o paction_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_z according_o christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v exalt_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o now_o he_o hâ—th_v so_o finish_v the_o work_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o redemption_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o as_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o godhead_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o sit_v with_o these_o humane_a affection_n and_o sinless_a passion_n suitable_a to_o what_o we_o need_v of_o he_o and_o to_o a_o surety_n and_o high_a priest_n so_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o exaltation_n thereof_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v elevate_v above_o all_o such_o weakness_n of_o mutability_n and_o emptiness_n which_o do_v accompany_v and_o usual_o corrupt_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o these_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n verse_n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7._o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o follow_v to_o v._o 20._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n wherein_o albeit_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o yet_o several_a ground_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o petition_n themselves_o be_v common_a to_o they_o not_o only_o with_o minister_n but_o with_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o so_o they_o may_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o purpose_n as_o much_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n only_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v first_o pray_v somewhat_o for_o the_o apostle_n express_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v lose_v among_o the_o bulk_n of_o professor_n and_o will_v have_v somewhat_o express_o for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o and_o only_o his_o disciple_n care_v for_o in_o this_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n describe_v these_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o they_o and_o success_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v v._o 4._o but_o do_v also_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n care_n and_o love_n and_o that_o the_o petition_n put_v up_o for_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v this_o description_n and_o account_n be_v propound_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n that_o for_o interest_n these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v the_o father_n by_o eternal_a election_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v to_o purchase_v apply_v and_o promove_v their_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n he_o have_v in_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n take_v they_o in_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n have_v so_o succeed_v as_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n commission_n furniture_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o elect_n in_o that_o he_o have_v convert_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o convert_v of_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o behalf_n take_v from_o god_n eternal_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o their_o convert_a estate_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o fall_v man_n that_o fall_v angel_n be_v cast_v off_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n after_o their_o fall_n for_o this_o great_a trust_n of_o christ_n be_v discharge_v towards_o man_n see_v heb._n 2.16_o 2._o christ_n commission_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o some_o in_o it_o only_o for_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o elect._n 3._o whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o wrought_v by_o christ_n grace_n in_o these_o commit_v to_o he_o yet_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n grace_n find_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o till_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o all_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n take_v special_a care_n be_v the_o father_n by_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n as_o be_v appropriate_a for_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n for_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o elect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 5._o the_o elect_n be_v the_o father_n property_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o that_o happiness_n intend_v and_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o they_o and_o may_v apply_v his_o purchase_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o furniture_n till_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n for_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o which_o v._o 12._o but_o entrust_v to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o that_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o chap._n 6.37_o 39_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n may_v be_v sure_a consider_v his_o infinite_a sufficiency_n for_o it_o and_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v entrust_v he_o 6._o the_o first_o visible_a evidence_n of_o election_n and_o of_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n trust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n for_o upon_o these_o two_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n charge_n to_o see_v it_o do_v but_o the_o father_n also_o who_o engage_v to_o draw_v christ_n purchase_n unto_o he_o joh_n 6.44_o so_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n land_n of_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o we_o both_o which_o we_o may_v look_v back_o and_o read_v when_o we_o find_v that_o change_n wrought_v see_v act_n 13.48_o 7._o true_a and_o effectual_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o instrument_n so_o that_o any_o change_v wrought_v by_o another_o mean_a will_v not_o avail_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o contemn_v the_o word_n let_v they_o have_v what_o other_o mean_v they_o will_v for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n see_v
politic_a smooth_a way_n it_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v sinful_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o to_o who_o a_o conscience_n what_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n and_o a_o cross_n to_o their_o design_n will_v ready_o meet_v with_o many_o vexation_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o in_o end_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o pilate_n who_o be_v here_o irritate_fw-la know_v that_o christ_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o afterward_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o even_o moral_a civility_n in_o man_n will_v account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o may_v be_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n against_o other_o for_o pilate_n decline_v this_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n thy_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n that_o hardly_o shall_v the_o most_o injust_a aspersion_n be_v cast_v on_o any_o but_o it_o will_v leave_v some_o impression_n of_o guilt_n at_o least_o with_o some_o therefore_o albeit_o pilate_n know_v the_o jew_n accusation_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o of_o envy_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v some_o quarrel_n which_o cause_v to_o inquire_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 4._o not_o only_o have_v christ_n as_o god_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n even_o over_o the_o high_a of_o man_n dan._n 2.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o donative_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr matth._n 28.18_o 19_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v truth_n so_o misrepresent_v as_o may_v stumble_v many_o which_o yet_o be_v hear_v and_o clear_v will_v offend_v none_o for_o whereas_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v so_o represent_v as_o may_v offend_v pilate_n christ_n let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o need_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o not_o be_v earthly_a rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o come_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o observation_n like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.20_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o assertion_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o pilate_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v affectionate_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v if_o it_o have_v be_v warrantable_a and_o hereof_o all_o make_v offer_v and_o peter_n give_v a_o rash_a proof_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o v._o 10._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n therefore_o do_v christ_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n not_o by_o scripture_n which_o pilate_n know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o know_a instance_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o private_a man_n aspire_v to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v use_n violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o garden_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n disallow_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sword_n shall_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n therewith_o for_o if_o magistrate_n even_o as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nurse_v parent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v record_n then_o certain_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v employ_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o remove_v of_o idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o defend_v thereof_o against_o violence_n but_o christ_n purpose_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o may_v be_v full_o take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o get_v visible_a power_n on_o his_o side_n but_o to_o abase_v himself_o and_o suffer_v matth._n 20.28_o and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o crush_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.9_o 10_o 12._o and_o 110.5_o 6._o which_o be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o war_n and_o in_o employ_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o 2._o christ_n by_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v that_o private_a man_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n be_v it_o even_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o suffering_n when_o call_v to_o that_o extremity_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n put_v in_o churchmen_n hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o this_o inhibition_n also_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o pilate_n apprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o any_o such_o kingdom_n as_o pilate_n may_v apprehend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o allow_v christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o religion_n commend_v itself_o by_o loyalty_n to_o authority_n and_o by_o avoid_v of_o sedition_n and_o that_o religion_n or_o saintship_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v man_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o power_n in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o adorn_v their_o station_n 4._o whatever_o case_n may_v warrant_v fight_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o influence_n thereof_o be_v but_o very_o accidental_a as_o to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n overspread_v much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o suffering_n of_o professor_n before_o magistrate_n do_v befriend_v it_o but_o even_o their_o power_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v can_v but_o reach_v to_o set_v up_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o external_a force_n but_o can_v its_o alone_a do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectuate_v only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o spiritual_a weapon_n doct._n 9_o man_n practice_n be_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o way_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o man_n ought_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v strong_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o fight_v christ_n clear_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o ver._n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n pilate_n gather_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o